the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o âf_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o rââeyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâvine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâing_v the_o first_o sârt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v ân_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apââââes_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâb_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o aÌ_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
here_o your_o say_n n._n 27._o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o âor_a as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o feeâe_n be_v mâst_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yes_n to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v sipportâd_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o 5._o answer_n be_v all_o those_o protestant_n caviller_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n concern_v itself_o do_v not_o potter_n pag_n 141._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o church_n final_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a criteria_fw-la or_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n aught_o to_o grant_v that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n itself_o with_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o your_o example_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o by_o those_o your_o brethren_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o assure_v we_o with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o a_o ship_n must_v either_o be_v within_o itself_o or_o no_o where_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o and_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v say_v of_o a_o foundation_n that_o if_o it_o support_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o can_v be_v support_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o itself_o it_o must_v support_v itself_o and_o then_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o scripture_n itself_o be_v object_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o revelation_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o foolery_n nor_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o all_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v papistry_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o fond_a supposition_n that_o he_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o if_o indeed_o those_o first_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v put_v under_o he_o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o retortion_n of_o your_o brethren_n except_o by_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v require_v no_o infallibility_n in_o âhe_n church_n from_o which_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o both_o as_o indeed_o you_o affirm_v both_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v out_o of_o these_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o catholic_n that_o for_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o once_o with_o all_o christian_n we_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a 6._o to_o your_o n._n 34._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o such_o before_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n all_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a who_o differ_v about_o some_o book_n because_o they_o always_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o some_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o n._n 36._o for_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v of_o esther_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o see_v charity_n ma._n n._n 9_o pag_n 45._o 8._o your_o other_o section_n or_o number_n till_o the_o 48._o concern_v the_o say_n of_o luther_n who_o i_o know_v you_o defend_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n which_o now_o have_v no_o existence_n and_o her_o 39_o article_n be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o censure_n may_v perhaps_o be_v alter_v i_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o loose_v tyme._n only_o i_o can_v omit_v your_o word_n n._n 47._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o âllie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
in_o figure_n only_o or_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v be_v christ_n as_o real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o figure_n of_o he_o as_o after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o real_a existence_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o not_o only_o in_o figure_n or_o bare_a faith_n which_o must_v presuppose_v not_o make_v that_o presence_n which_o it_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o doubt_n and_o debate_n between_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentarye_n be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o present_a not_o how_o he_o be_v present_a of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o say_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v every_o where_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o concern_v his_o sacred_a humanity_n howsoever_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v serve_v for_o transubstantiation_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o for_o consubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_a hospinian_n in_o praefat._n de_fw-la vbiquitate_fw-la lutheranorum_n anno_fw-la 1602._o say_v hoc_fw-la portentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o monster_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n or_o even_o a_o single_a heresy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n it_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n it_o raise_v from_o out_o of_o hell_n almost_o all_o the_o old_a heresye_n and_o last_o which_o be_v strange_a it_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v to_o potter_n only_o a_o curious_a nicety_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a partiality_n to_o excuse_v vbiquity_n or_o consubstantiation_n and_o yet_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n but_o by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v what_o command_v passion_n have_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o by_o these_o enormous_a difference_n among_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o clear_a 94._o 18_o you_o have_v least_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o who_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v snppose_v to_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n those_o doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v here_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o then_o you_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 32._o that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o have_v speak_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v you_o add_v these_o word_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherin-they_a be_v contain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v suppose_v together_o with_o that_o other_o principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o know_v divine_a veritye_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o say_v must_v contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receyve_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a reveal_v veritye_n and_o then_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o end_n which_o they_o only_o know_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mean_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v those_o reveal_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n we_o be_v consequent_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o our_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n suspicion_n imagination_n or_o inkling_n of_o reveal_v truth_n except_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o other_o mean_n you_o overthrow_v your_o main_a ground_n of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o admit_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o any_o possible_a obligation_n to_o know_v immediate_o reveal_v truth_n we_o must_v know_v that_o mean_n which_o alone_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o necessity_n of_o know_v reveal_v truth_n but_o by_o believe_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o preoblige_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n themselves_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v like_v to_o infinite_a other_o truth_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v notify_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o deduction_n of_o i_o you_o can_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o indiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v perish_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o your_o say_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o since_o protestant_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n antecedent_o or_o for_o itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n unless_o you_o grant_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o point_n yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o contens_fw-fr thereof_o as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n in_o a_o word_n either_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o than_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o particular_a tenet_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o than_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o certainty_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o consequent_o the_o content_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o he_o believe_v
watchful_a and_o unerring_a eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receyve_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a you_o answer_v very_o true_a and_o pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o answer_v express_o that_o he_o nâed_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o pag_n 62._o n._n 25._o you_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o they_o say_v so_o for_o say_v you_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n of_o you_o make_v good_a wat_fw-mi cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v that_o no_o writing_n alone_o can_v propose_v itself_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o much_o less_o infallible_a and_o divine_a or_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v itself_o from_o corruption_n see_v then_o you_o grant_v that_o no_o writing_n alone_o can_v perform_v these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v do_v they_o or_o if_o any_o one_o writing_n can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o and_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v scripture_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o great_a crime_n in_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o any_o writing_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o propertye_n to_o prove_v conserve_v and_o interpret_v itself_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o 182._o but_o here_o pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o you_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o writing_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n 183._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n and_o to_o your_o answer_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o midst_n be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o word_n aright_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a &c_n &c_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v see_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o but_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o dissemble_v those_o word_n which_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a and_o do_v clear_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n confute_v what_o you_o say_v now_o that_o a_o write_v alone_o may_v have_v all_o propertye_n necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o essential_o necessary_a then_o that_o such_o a_o writing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v conserve_v itself_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a which_o two_o quality_n yourself_o grant_v that_o no_o writing_n can_v have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n though_o now_o in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o either_o contradict_v they_o and_o yourself_o or_o else_o speak_v whole_o impertinent_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o a_o writing_n be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n good_a sr._n reflect_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n alone_o can_v give_v to_o itself_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o you_o must_v therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v contradict_v yourself_o grant_v that_o no_o write_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o writing_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o make_v not_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o tradition_n i_o reply_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n use_v no_o such_o miracle_n as_o we_o do_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o experience_n and_o which_o yourself_o do_v also_o suppose_v and_o therforteach_v every_o where_o that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o here_o n._n 8._o in_o this_o objection_n which_o we_o answer_v you_o say_v express_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a in_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v not_o true_a if_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o by_o tradition_n alone_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n in_o work_v miracle_n for_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n you_o may_v ease_v man_n of_o all_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v god_n can_v direct_v every_o man_n without_o scripture_n by_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o make_v all_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o miracle_n against_o experience_n teach_v that_o he_o work_v not_o such_o imaginary_a wonder_n whereby_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a for_o any_o writing_n alone_o to_o propose_v or_o prove_v and_o conserve_v itself_o but_o also_o to_o interpret_v its_o own_o meaning_n because_o as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a inanimate_a and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n more_o
unless_o we_o believe_v it_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o divers_a veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v cap_n 20._o v._o 30.31_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n those_o miracle_n than_o be_v write_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o we_o read_v more_o universal_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n beside_o this_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o tyme._n can_n without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 4._o sir_n be_v you_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o profession_n if_o you_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n or_o object_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o this_o as_o you_o profess_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o object_n but_o a_o necessary_a object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o in_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o you_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o may_v reject_v it_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o believe_v yea_o may_v reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v chistian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o under_n for_o not_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o this_o very_a mince_n of_o thing_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v your_o mind_n plain_o or_o if_o you_o believe_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v most_o to_o signify_v we_o must_v say_v that_o you_o hold_v scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o if_o this_o truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_o and_o rigorous_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o so_o much_o but_o not_o at_o all_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o other_o word_n neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o those_o barbarous_a people_n by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o still_o by_o bet_n bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christanity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v do_v either_o direct_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o no_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o else_o contain_v a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o final_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o your_o next_o n._n 160_o pag._n 117._o where_o you_o say_v this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o out_o of_o your_o n._n 159._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o say_v one_o may_v reject_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o you_o put_v the_o very_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receyve_v as_o also_o you_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o say_v god_n require_v of_o we_o underpayne_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o veritye_n unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o difference_n you_o put_v between_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o but_o may_v reject_v it_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v yea_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o may_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o total_a knowledge_n whereof_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receyve_v only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o can_v possible_o conceive_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n if_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o so_o protestant_n minister_n
in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o effect_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o may_v reject_v all_o those_o article_n whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n hereafter_o 5._o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o you_o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v first_o pag._n 66._o n._n 33._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o instrumental_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o total_a and_o partial_a of_o a_o adequate_a and_o inadequate_a and_o some_o other_o division_n of_o object_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n i_o never_o hear_v nothing_o can_v be_v style_v a_o object_n of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n unless_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o that_o act_n and_o nothing_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n serve_v only_o to_o confute_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o either_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n thereof_o can_v be_v call_v according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o instrument_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o material_a instrument_n 6._o 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o which_o word_n i_o have_v these_o just_a exception_n that_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o declaration_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n or_o epistle_n or_o prophecy_n write_v by_o canonical_a author_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o other_o mysterye_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o now_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o scripture_n say_v 142._o n._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o 3._o in_o your_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o scripture_n god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v christian_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v be_v damnable_a namely_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o how_o be_v not_o those_o book_n a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 218._o n._n 49._o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v one_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n reveal_v and_o another_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v i_o hope_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impossible_a also_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o assent_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o premise_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o but_o in_o this_o last_o place_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o have_v a_o subtlety_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eighâ_n king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sââne_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believo_n that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o deserve_v detestation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o it_o 9_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o and_o either_o untrue_o if_o your_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a question_n or_o impertinent_o if_o they_o belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receyve_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m_o or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job_n thus_o far_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr 55._o as_o for_o your_o demand_n whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n our_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o which_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o sess_n 4._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v she_o never_o declare_v by_o any_o decree_n any_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o admit_v for_o canonical_a at_o another_o one_o council_n may_v omit_v or_o not_o mention_v some_o book_n which_o another_o specifyes_n but_o can_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a to_o which_o contrariety_n only_o private_a person_n be_v obnoxious_a but_o yet_o although_o our_o church_n have_v not_o set_v do_v wne_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o you_o to_o object_n then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n till_o this_o day_n disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o yea_o they_o positive_o deny_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n they_o have_v not_o define_v any_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ancient_a be_v but_o i_o must_v say_v although_o they_o shall_v last_v 1500_o million_o of_o year_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a canon_n as_o not_o have_v any_o assure_a ground_n for_o which_o one_o part_n shall_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o still_o i_o must_v be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o with_o false_a or_o apocryphal_a scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v any_o false_a canon_n whereas_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o total_a rule_n thereof_o 56._o your_o other_o demand_n whether_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_z from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v to_o speak_v truth_n exotic_a for_o to_o the_o demand_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o direct_a and_o right_a answer_n be_v that_o such_o or_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la psalm_n four_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n which_o demand_v and_o answer_v abstract_n from_o that_o other_o question_n about_o different_a translation_n and_o edition_n and_o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o septuagint_n or_o aquila_n or_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n castalio_n set_v out_o a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o book_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o different_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o demand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o calvin_n confess_v your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o demand_n must_v be_v that_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o your_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n i_o answer_v they_o set_v forth_o no_o different_a canon_n but_o the_o selfsame_a to_o wit_n those_o book_n which_o before_o their_o time_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n conceal_v the_o large_a and_o clear_a answer_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n part._n 2._o chap._n 6._o n._n 3._o where_o by_o the_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 57_o but_o good_a sr._n reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a demand_n you_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o by_o translation_n of_o protestant_n who_o bitter_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o most_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 16._o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o peruse_v and_o reflect_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o text_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o text_n nor_o can_v in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n rely_v thereon_o as_o in_o case_n divers_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o whereof_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v poisonous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o i_o can_v safe_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n with_o we_o catholik_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v often_o repeat_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o approve_v any_o least_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o it_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v we_o then_o false_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v prejudice_v those_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o false_a translation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n to_o declare_v one_o for_o authentical_a till_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a translation_n publish_v by_o modern_a heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n luther_n himself_o lib_n contra_fw-la zwing_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o euchar_n be_v at_o length_n foroe_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 58._o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 29._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o book_n after_o reteyve_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o âeld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n ãâ¦ã_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o argument_n proceed_v only_o against_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o that_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n for_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o uncertaintye_n which_o you_o exaggerate_v against_o our_o baptism_n ordination_n &c_n &c_n be_v but_o imaginary_a fear_n as_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 358._o that_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o indelible_a character_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o have_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o be_v have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v though_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o instance_n of_o physic_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o convince_a because_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o indelible_a character_n may_v perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a love_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o doctrine_n resolve_v and_o intend_v rather_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o character_n which_o you_o call_v a_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o make_n a_o fancy_n of_o our_o oâne_a imagination_n and_o then_o real_o they_o receive_v neither_o character_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o so_o if_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o sacrament_n invalide_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o have_v destroy_v your_o own_o hierarchy_n while_o you_o impugn_v we_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v necessary_a nay_o see_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o some_o learned_a protestant_n also_o teach_v intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o again_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o own_o objection_n or_o undermine_v and_o make_v doubtful_a your_o hierarchy_n which_o you_o must_v do_v also_o in_o another_o respect_n for_o though_o you_o take_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n as_o one_o ground_n of_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o you_o mention_v other_o point_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o that_o determinate_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v essential_a to_o sacrament_n and_o your_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n express_o say_v if_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v such_o uncertain_a answer_n to_o the_o priest_n question_n as_o that_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o let_v the_o priest_n baptise_v it_o in_o form_n above_o writteâ_n concern_v public_a baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o pag_n 76._o n._n 64._o you_o say_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v know_v first_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o cannoâ_n know_v unless_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o attentive_a and_o n._n 65._o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o prt_a ordain_v he_o complete_o with_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o n._n 60._o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o and_o n._n 67._o he_o must_v protend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o priesthoed_a for_o take_v any_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a train_n and_o sum_n session_n of_o ordainer_n and_o suppose_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n only_o a_o suppose_a and_o not_o a_o true_a priest_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n also_o if_o the_o defect_n fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o suppose_a priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o receyve_v it_o of_o he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o can_v give_v no_o better_o than_o they_o receyve_v receyve_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n can_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v equivocal_a father_n beget_v only_o equivocal_a son_n thus_o you_o and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o validity_n of_o protestant_n ordination_n and_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v questionable_a see_v they_o can_v endure_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v deny_v 31._o but_o now_o to_o say_v something_o by_o this_o occasion_n concern_v the_o intention_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o true_a judgement_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o example_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n which_o may_v be_v vitiate_a both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o against_o his_o will_n whereas_o a_o due_a intention_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v he_o nothing_o and_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o devil_n delight_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o self_n interest_n or_o if_o in_o your_o charity_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o malice_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o vitiate_v the_o form_n for_o see_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n loud_a and_o audible_a to_o other_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o speak_v the_o form_n secret_o and_o yet_o either_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o omit_v the_o form_n or_o else_o say_v something_o else_o or_o if_o he_o pronounce_v most_o of_o the_o word_n audible_o he_o may_v with_o a_o under-voyce_n interpose_v some_o word_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n as_o if_o for_o example_n he_o say_v open_o i_o baptise_v the_o and_o secret_o put_v in_o this_o word_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o some_o defect_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o necesary_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n oâ_n form_n or_o both_o 32._o beside_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o some_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 326._o n._n 3._o you_o style_v mr._n hooker_n a_o protestant_n divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 58._o say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sacrament_n be_v action_n religious_a and_o mystical_a which_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o what_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n be_v as_o we_o can_v know_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o examine_v therefore_o always_o in_o these_o case_n the_o know_v inof_o the_o church_n general_o do_v suffice_v and_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o which_o outward_o do_v the_o work_n have_v inward_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o this_o your_o divine_a of_o great_a authority_n affirm_v that_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o religious_a and_o mystical_a action_n which_o be_v attribute_n essential_a to_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o that_o this_o meaning_n have_v no_o difficulty_n see_v it_o suffice_v that_o one_o intend_v to_o exercise_v that_o action_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o intention_n we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o have_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v sufficient_a covell_n also_o in_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belââue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o âust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o in_o other_o sentence_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 16._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dislike_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o such_o presumption_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v they_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o superstition_n may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v you_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o not_o only_a exercito_fw-la but_o to_o his_o face_n you_o take_v his_o own_o word_n consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o direct_o you_o contradict_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o oily_a of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o ascribe_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v superstition_n not_o only_o to_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o even_o to_o himself_o though_o both_o imputation_n be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v any_o one_o proof_n thereof_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o causeless_o and_o intemperate_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austin_n time_n that_o you_o may_v discredit_v every_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o so_o of_o all_o age_n though_o protestant_n common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o s._n austin_n time_n you_o confess_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o only_o unprofitable_a burden_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v apertissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v question_n not_o whether_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v but_o whether_o a_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v he_o say_v si_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ita_fw-la impediat_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la sperand_fw-fr a_fw-fr sint_fw-la quam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciend_n they_o est_fw-la now_o if_o you_o be_v so_o indiscrete_o zealous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v or_o for_o humane_a respect_n but_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a you_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o church_n only_o who_o matth._n 13.29.30_o forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n lest_o perhaps_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n you_o may_v root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o together_o with_o it_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o you_o do_v very_o wicked_o in_o compare_v the_o observe_v this_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o teach_v and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v perforce_o vain_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o some_o time_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n till_o they_o become_v to_o be_v deadly_a as_o if_o without_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o gentill_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o joake_n of_o servitude_n galat._n 5._o v._o 1_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v absurd_o apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o those_o foolish_a observance_n which_o s._n austin_n dislike_v be_v not_o against_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o practise_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v only_o our_o question_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o that_o s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v unpolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_a do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o number_n you_o say_v the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o terâullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o you_o must_v either_o free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o error_n or_o the_o donatist_n from_o schism_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v hidden_o more_o socinian_n venom_n against_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 58._o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v your_o n._n 48._o wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o what_o do_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v &_o c._n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o even_o now_o you_o object_v against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v neither_o say_v so_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o he_o say_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 59_o answer_v you_o seek_v to_o deceyve_v the_o ignorant_a by_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n tolerate_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o where_o as_o the_o church_n do_v only_o tolerate_v abuse_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o
fault_n it_o be_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o for_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v even_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n or_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a occasion_n that_o they_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o explication_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o according_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n part._n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 103._o and_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consticute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o for_o divine_a precept_n and_o divine_a promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o belong_v to_o agenda_fw-la and_o not_o to_o credenda_fw-la according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o so_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o they_o and_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n 38._o last_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v protestant_n you_o shall_v not_o allege_v their_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o in_o those_o wherein_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n with_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v clear_o agee_n and_o in_o those_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o their_o agreement_n be_v only_o actual_a and_o mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o live_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o casual_o agree_v and_o so_o still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o disagree_v whereas_o catholic_n believe_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disposition_n or_o a_o virtual_a and_o potential_a agreement_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o particular_a person_n may_v happen_v not_o to_o agree_v yea_o those_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v not_o for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o inconstancy_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v here_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sr._n if_o all_o christian_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v not_o scripture_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v nay_o you_o say_v no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o declare_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v such_o 39_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o other_o contradiction_n no_o less_o manifest_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o this_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v here_o you_o say_v express_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o proof_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n otherwise_o one_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v nor_o have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o clear_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o that_o be_v among_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v behold_v your_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o your_o assertion_n you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o they_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o and_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n no_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 40._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o here_o offer_v itself_o about_o your_o contradiction_n you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v a_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a tr._n dition_z deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v they_o both_o see_v the_o one_o have_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n namely_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o other_o must_v want_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o reveal_v be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o reason_n 41._o in_o your_o n._n 50._o you_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
infidelity_n unmask_v or_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n chillingworth_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n apocal_a c_o 3._o v._o 15._o 16._o print_a in_o gant_n by_o maximilian_n graet_n a_o o._n d_o ni_fw-fr m._n dc_o lii_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o request_v of_o thou_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o read_v this_o preface_n before_o thou_o address_v thyself_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o then_o not_o to_o read_v irregular_o beginning_n with_o the_o end_n or_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o to_o take_v the_o follow_a introduction_n and_o chapter_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n that_o so_o the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a may_v receyve_v light_a and_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v connect_v of_o themselves_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a or_o obscure_a or_o confuse_a if_o their_o right_a consequence_n and_o orderly_o sequeles_a be_v neglect_v or_o invert_v and_o will_v certain_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v 2._o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n have_v be_v expect_v long_o since_o but_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o and_o long_o and_o great_a and_o insuperable_a obstacle_n of_o voyage_n to_o remote_a country_n long_o frequent_a and_o great_a sickness_n and_o unavoidable_a employment_n impose_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v though_o some_o can_v witness_v that_o even_o in_o that_o i_o strain_a obedience_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n which_o have_v cross_v my_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v long_o in_o do_v as_o that_o final_o it_o be_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v can_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o long_o delay_n since_o whosoever_o can_v answer_v now_o can_v have_v do_v it_o much_o soon_o if_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n have_v be_v remove_v 3._o as_o for_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o i_o confute_v truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o beside_o his_o most_o contemn_v disdain_v proud_a bitter_a and_o even_o bloody_a way_n of_o answer_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v odious_a both_o the_o religion_n and_o person_n of_o catholic_n as_o will_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o note_v in_o due_a place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o reality_n his_o book_n be_v no_o confutation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o answer_v dr_n potter_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n not_o of_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o new_a sect._n and_o therefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n fly_v to_o new_a principle_n have_v abandon_v dr_n potter_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o leave_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n of_o be_v unanswered_a agreable_o to_o his_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n when_o time_n be_v that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o be_v defeat_v by_o any_o force_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o confute_v he_o 16._o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n pag_n 68_o sect_n 16._o miserable_a protestancy_n that_o can_v find_v no_o advocate_n except_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o all_o christianity_n who_o take_v this_o occasion_n only_o to_o vent_v new_a heresy_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o to_o catholic_n do_v not_o protestant_n foretell_v and_o in_o fâct_a prophecy_n their_o own_o ruin_n in_o prefer_v this_o unhappy_a man_n before_o all_o england_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o behold_v that_o nation_n swim_v in_o desolation_n and_o blood_n which_o endure_v to_o behold_v a_o book_n publish_v approve_a applaud_v which_o purposely_o and_o direct_o teach_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v of_o scripture_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o christian_a veritye_n may_v for_o aught_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v fabulous_a false_a or_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n if_o he_o who_o omit_v to_o enact_v any_o law_n or_o decree_v any_o punishment_n for_o parricide_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o ask_v whether_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n much_o more_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v profess_v to_o maintain_v so_o wicked_a a_o tenet_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o even_o dr_n potter_n deliver_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n disputable_a or_o which_o need_v any_o proof_n but_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v among_o christian_n 4._o present_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n he_o be_v by_o diverse_a print_a treatise_n charge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o express_o conjure_v to_o clear_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o by_o the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit_n the_o total_a sum_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n christianity_n maintain_v but_o never_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a which_o silence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o guiltiness_n as_o he_o be_v express_o forwarn_v in_o the_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n chap_n 3._o 5._o if_o any_o undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n he_o will_v do_v himself_o manifest_a wrong_n unless_o he_o do_v i_o so_o much_o right_n as_o not_o to_o pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o if_o he_o abandon_v mr_n chillingworth_n and_o forsake_v his_o ground_n and_o so_o oppose_v i_o by_o new_a principle_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n injurious_o deal_v with_o charity_n maintain_v or_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o particular_a tenet_n or_o debate_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n i_o must_v exact_v of_o he_o that_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o mr_n chillingworth_n have_v be_v confute_v who_o whosoever_o forsake_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o answer_v my_o book_n but_o to_o commence_v a_o new_a suit_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o esteame_n myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n for_o as_o charity_n maintain_v confute_v protestant_n not_o socinian_n so_o i_o confute_v mr_n chillingworths_n book_n and_o not_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o man_n or_o sect_n disagree_v from_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o desire_a that_o he_o follow_v not_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o adversary_n to_o handle_v particular_a point_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a general_a controversy_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o those_o author_n who_o authoritye_n he_o allege_v which_o mr_n chillingworth_n frequent_o omitt_v to_o do_v that_o he_o propose_v my_o argument_n without_o fraud_n disguise_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o i_o have_v be_v so_o very_o careful_a and_o even_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v with_o all_o sincerity_n mr_n chillingworth_n opinion_n reason_n and_o word_n that_o not_o seldom_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o errata_fw-la note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n hold_v it_o a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o fair_o with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o he_o impugn_v even_o in_o thing_n place_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n and_o correct_v 7._o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v to_o answer_v any_o one_o point_n in_o my_o adversary_n whole_a book_n either_o particular_o and_o explicit_o or_o else_o in_o principle_n which_o involve_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o particular_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o repeete_v the_o same_o thing_n either_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o repetition_n or_o for_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o require_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o every_o reader_n will_v remember_v or_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v past_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o answer_v mr_n chillingworth_n i_o confute_v a_o academy_n of_o socinian_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o appear_v under_o his_o name_n only_o but_o truth_n be_v
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o ãâ¦ã_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hââensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o catholic_n socinian_o go_v further_o and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n without_o it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o leave_v it_o of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o receyve_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a 14._o indifferent_a volkel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o the_o eucharist_n also_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 22._o sacrament_n volkel_n lib._n 4._o c_o 22._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o lay_v person_n ibidem_fw-la person_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receyve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v 14._o baptize_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 40._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o they_o admit_v divers_a of_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n but_o that_o some_o other_o liquid_a thing_n may_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o form_n there_o want_n not_o that_o teach_v those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o agree_v not_o some_o require_v no_o word_n at_o all_o other_o require_v word_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n and_o meaning_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o protestant_n as_o beza_n tilenus_n bucanus_n hommius_n teach_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o beza_n lib_fw-la quest_n &_o respon_n vol_n 3._o theol_n pag_n 364._o say_v that_o it_o be_v naevus_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n rather_o than_o leaven_v and_o savour_v of_o judaâsme_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n first_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v this_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v any_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la artic_a 56._o abjurat_n pag_n 511._o say_v christ_n indeed_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n do_v christ_n that_o which_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o supper_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o alter_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n what_o evident_a text_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n as_o not_o first_o wash_v foot_n &_o c._n and_o volkel_n lib_fw-la 4._o c._n 22._o affirm_v that_o if_o one_o can_v drink_v wine_n he_o may_v use_v water_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v montague_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o chichester_n then_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n ann_n 1631._o tit._n article_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n n._n 9_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v represent_v blood_n not_o sack_n white_a wine_n water_n or_o some_o other_o liquor_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o brereley_o who_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v punctual_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n luther_n 75._o luther_n to_o 2_o wittenberg_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 75._o affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v good_a with_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v minister_v so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o receyve_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a minister_n give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o brentius_n bap_n brentius_n in_o catheches_n cap._n the_o bap_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n the_o baptism_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la fol._n 202._o and_o see_v zuinglius_fw-la more_o plain_o to_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 66_o affirm_v that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n to_o omit_v that_o bullinger_n 974._o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n decad._n 5._o ser_n 6._o pag._n 969._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o 975._o and_o 976._o and_o 974._o do_v discourse_n at_o large_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o bucer_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o teach_v recital_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o their_o own_o martyr_n john_n lassell_v in_o his_o letter_n apologetical_a record_v for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monâ_n pag_n 678.679_o affirm_v ehat_fw-la s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o omit_v those_o word_n affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o whereupon_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o word_n pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o agreeable_a doctrine_n of_o muscolus_n medium_n muscolus_n in_o lo_o comm_n c._n de_fw-fr caen_n dom_n pag_n 336._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o post_o medium_n and_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n f_z f_z as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1596._o pag._n 189.190.191.192.193_o 41._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n matter_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o true_a governor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v they_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o english_a protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sum_v together_o divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n say_v we_o admit_v first_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scriptue_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o more_o fundamental_a article_n than_o this_o to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n which_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n mark_v that_o a_o point_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n may_v become_v evident_a by_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o specifyes_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n four_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o which_o and_o the_o former_a he_o number_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o
the_o apostle_n doubtiess_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag_n 139._o affirm_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o in_o his_o examination_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 104._o refer_v the_o term_n of_o archishop_n unto_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n &c_n &c_n affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o easter_n and_o oecolampadiuâ_n affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n in_o liâ_n epiâtolarum_n zuânglâi_n &_o occolampaââ_n pag_n 101._o and_o 363._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n fol._n 96._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v either_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o infallible_a tradition_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n dr._n tailor_n in_o be_v defence_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v §_o 19_o which_o be_v these_o pag_n 100_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o aposticall_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h_n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_n all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o beside_o other_o divers_a point_n for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 43._o seaventh_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o for_o understand_v scripture_n prescribe_v certain_a necessary_a rule_n or_o mean_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a few_o can_v possible_o observe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o even_o by_o those_o mean_v assign_v for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o point_n well_o to_o be_v note_v sanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col_n 409._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v easy_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o and_o daily_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o easy_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o former_a word_n which_o require_v knowledge_n hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o pain_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o protestant_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v fromwhence_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a not_o from_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o from_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o true_a faith_n they_o must_v read_v scripture_n daily_o and_o attentive_o and_o must_v penetrate_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n for_o do_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o we_o interpret_v scripture_n juxta_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o diligent_a confer_v of_o place_n like_v to_o one_o a_o other_o be_v this_o easy_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v scharphius_n assign_v twenty_o rule_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scrip_n controver_n 8._o pag_n 44._o which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o perhaps_o all_o these_o rule_n be_v easy_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o to_o know_v original_a language_n also_o to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o to_o ask_v advise_v
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâd_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 64._o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o beroea_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o who_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o here_o be_v no_o least_o insinuation_n of_o any_o universal_a precept_n to_o read_v or_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o those_o man_n do_v and_o if_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o command_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v only_o by_o hear_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v they_o work_v miracle_n and_o propose_v excellent_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o creâââbility_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o command_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v without_o delay_v their_o conversion_n till_o they_o read_v scripture_n second_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o any_o intention_n to_o find_v all_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_o express_v in_o they_o which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o only_o that_o main_n point_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o v._n 3_o other_o particular_a point_n they_o will_v easy_o learn_v by_o further_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v person_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n three_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v search_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o all_o the_o necessary_a particular_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v since_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o after_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v end_v yea_o the_o word_n search_v show_v that_o even_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o find_n of_o it_o require_v labour_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o show_v above_o out_o of_o s._n chrissostome_n and_o other_o about_o the_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la search_n fourtly_a although_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o consonance_n of_o they_o with_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v help_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o man_n yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o preach_n and_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n allege_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v also_o cooperate_v and_o operate_v more_o than_o the_o only_a read_n of_o scripture_n which_o many_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v which_o show_v their_o obscurity_n even_o in_o this_o fundamental_a article_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 13.27_o not_o know_v he_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o luc._n 24.44.45_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beroean_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o red_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o that_o they_o find_v they_o so_o ââident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o help_n which_o certain_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v even_o cartwright_n in_o whitg_n def._n p._n 784._o confess_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v miraculous_o and_o excraordinary_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o preach_n can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a sheep_n from_o destruction_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n otherwise_o it_o may_v deliver_v man_n from_o destruction_n five_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v s._n paul_n but_o as_o the_o rheim_n testament_n upon_o this_o place_n wise_o observe_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n alone_o six_o this_o example_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a if_o the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la hold_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o text_n itself_o which_o say_v v._n 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o they_o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n who_o receyve_v the_o word_n with_o all_o greediness_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receyve_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n 65._o beside_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 22._o v._o 18.19_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v alone_o for_o of_o it_o only_o s._n john_n express_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o be_v this_o sacred_a book_n from_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o catechism_n or_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o hide_v and_o sublime_a and_o profound_a that_o s._n hierome_n say_v tot_o habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la every_o word_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o curse_n which_o s._n john_n interminate_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o either_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o book_n or_o corrupt_v it_o by_o father_v on_o it_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n or_o revelation_n or_o diminish_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o quite_o abolish_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o in_o old_a time_n marcionistae_fw-la alogiani_n theodosiani_n as_o witness_v epiphan_n lib._n 2._o heres_fw-la 51._o do_v and_o erasmus_n lutherus_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o curse_v heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresye_n but_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v interpret_v he_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n since_o s._n john_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o in_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o no_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o s._n john_n after_o the_o say_a curse_n add_v two_o verse_n more_o and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la quest_n proaemialib_n in_o apocalypsim_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_v before_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o he_o write_v be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o
from_o heretic_n because_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n &c_n &c_n and_o c._n 4._o the_o very_a title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v first_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a second_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a apostolical_a tradition_n not_o only_o concern_v manner_n but_o also_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a you_o shall_v allege_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o who_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n profess_v to_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o in_o most_o clear_a word_n which_o even_o now_o we_o allege_v declare_v how_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a namely_o together_o with_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o god_n church_n but_o by_o this_o be_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n whereof_o surpass_v all_o natural_a wit_n see_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v so_o confident_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o purposely_o teach_v profess_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o here_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o you_o conceyve_v as_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v they_o 99_o object_n 2._o you_o say_v pag_n 337._o n._n 20._o s._n luke_n plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pag_n 212._o n._n 43._o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n and_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o place_n you_o add_v the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o therefore_o say_v you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o s._n luke_n writing_n alone_o 100_o answer_n first_o you_o falsify_v s._n luke_n in_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o much_o less_o can_v you_o find_v that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o he_o plain_o profess_v to_o deliver_v all_o necessary_a thing_n plain_o or_o evident_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o whether_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n obscure_o or_o implicit_o or_o in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n church_n for_o divers_a particular_n but_o whether_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o in_o particular_a evident_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o tradition_n interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v no_o evident_a word_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o must_v prove_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a catholic_n among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a pious_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o protestant_n also_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n or_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a only_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v write_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n protestant_n interpret_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o distributiuè_fw-fr for_o every_o particular_a part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o some_o english_a protestant_a translation_n ann_n 1586._o have_v not_o all_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v profitable_a where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o they_o can_v help_v their_o error_n by_o their_o different_a translation_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o bibles_n neither_o do_v protestant_n common_o allege_v these_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o remember_v here_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 61._o n._n 24._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o see_v so_o many_o both_o your_o brethren_n and_o adversary_n neither_o see_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o meaning_n call_v also_o to_o mind_n what_o you_o write_v pag_n 99_o n._n 119._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a this_o i_o retort_v and_o faith_n see_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o learned_a writer_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o it_o yea_o even_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 101._o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o and_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o all_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o universality_n he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o plain_a obvious_a usual_a grammatical_a and_o logical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v that_o s._n luke_n deliver_v in_o writing_n absolute_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v and_o teach_v but_o this_o large_a notion_n you_o can_v admit_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n cap_n 21.25_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n it-self_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v well_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o logical_a and_o seem_a evident_a notion_n of_o all_z you_o must_v understand_v all_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o some_o restriction_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v we_o this_o particular_a restriction_n not_o from_o any_o probable_a uncertain_a topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o but_o from_o some_o certain_a express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o restriction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o every_o child_n will_v see_v therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v already_o at_o a_o end_n for_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o
to_o what_o purpose_n you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a ruâe_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o see_v your_o adversary_n express_o speak_v of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o affirm_v pag_n 41._o n._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o protestant_n who_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o here_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o know_v or_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o other_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n or_o inducement_n and_o direction_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 193._o and_o 141._o but_o not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o chief_o believe_v it_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o the_o majesty_n or_o other_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 190._o object_n 6._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v thus_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omnta_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o place_n you_o cite_v not_o which_o be_v your_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9_o where_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertius_fw-la diligentiusque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 191._o answer_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n do_v he_o not_o believe_v and_o most_o zealous_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o he_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o word_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o ch_z 2._o n._n 27._o pag_n 74._o and_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o page_n 118.119_o n._n 163._o and_o yet_o return_v to_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o judgement_n for_o 192._o you_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v to_o catholic_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n this_o you_o prove_v by_o instance_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o those_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ijs_fw-la que_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 193._o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v not_o say_v boyes-play_a as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o our_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n because_o say_v you_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v s._n austin_n against_o we_o you_o i_o say_v who_o together_o with_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n speak_v more_o contemptible_o of_o that_o holy_a learned_a glorious_a saint_n than_o of_o any_o other_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v you_o find_v that_o zealous_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o direct_a clear_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o visibility_n splendour_n amplitude_n perpetuity_n succession_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o spirit_n you_o discover_v pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o be_v cause_n he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o good_a sr._n what_o play_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o a_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o affirm_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o with_o reason_n and_o equity_n you_o may_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v s._n austin_n when_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o yourself_o not_o believe_v he_o when_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o yourself_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o even_o here_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o of_o your_o little_a respect_n to_o b._n saint_n austin_n more_o may_v beseene_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n particular_o pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o pag_n 259_o n._n 20.21_o pag_n 301._o n_o 101._o &c_n &c_n 194._o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a s._n austin_n judgement_n but_o wicked_o tax_v his_o will_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overlash_v out_o of_o heat_n or_o have_v be_v more_o excessive_o earnest_a in_o impugn_v heresye_n than_o zealous_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o which_o book_n you_o cite_v his_o word_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n at_o leisure_n upon_o mature_a study_n and_o never_o rétract_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o can_v endure_v that_o b._n saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o god_n church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n than_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o despise_v s._n austin_n write_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o effect_n of_o heat_n in_o disputation_n whereas_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a learned_a and_o pious_a volume_n of_o he_o none_o can_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o god_n church_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v schismatic_n
which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o belief_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o for_o itself_o the_o other_o for_o that_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o prove_v in_o that_o event_n whersoever_o i_o find_v that_o reason_n i_o shall_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o object_n which_o it_o prove_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o object_n as_o testify_v by_o god_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o truth_n so_o testify_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o at_o this_o time_n you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n then_o i_o ask_v for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v their_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o see_v you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v testify_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o content_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o your_o say_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o your_o other_o say_n pag._n 218._o n._n 49_o must_v be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v christ_n and_o other_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v indeed_o for_o what_o reason_n you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v one_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pag._n 379._o n._n 69._o you_o say_v follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v not_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o express_o grant_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o then_o further_o for_o our_o present_a question_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o a_o object_n unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o may_v not_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a still_o i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o here_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o namely_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o point_n if_o you_o observe_v you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o impertinent_a your_o example_n be_v about_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n which_o you_o say_v one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o a_o writing_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o reject_v a_o thing_n confess_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n i_o say_v your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o false_a unchristian_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v you_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o morover_n though_o it_o import_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o speak_v true_a in_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n yet_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o make_v it_o good_a if_o there_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o both_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o conceive_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o nay_o i_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o same_o premise_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o infer_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n conclusion_n if_o perhaps_o you_o answer_v that_o when_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o for_o another_o he_o can_v dissent_v from_o that_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o understanding_n from_o any_o positive_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o first_o it_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o pag._n 195._o n._n 11._o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâat_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
a_o confuse_a aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o truth_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o incorporate_v with_o god_n word_n apocryphal_a write_n which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n be_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o cozen_v people_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o say_v here_o n._n 31._o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seaâe_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n at_o least_o now_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n joa_n 10.38_o if_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o order_n to_o we_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v since_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o specify_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o confirm_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o we_o can_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o some_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o one_o in_o particular_a beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n in_o counsel_v virginity_n counsel_v the_o same_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v do_v before_o as_o be_v record_v matth_n 12.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n janswer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o our_o lord_n for_o what_o a_o incongruous_a speech_n be_v that_o but_o i_o speak_v signifyes_n i_o counsel_n advise_v command_n or_o permit_v by_o antithesis_fw-la to_o those_o other_o word_n five_o 10._o not_o i_o give_v command_n but_o our_o lord_n you_o know_v catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o counsel_n of_o perperuall_a virginity_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o matter_n only_o as_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a reply_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n perpetual_a virginity_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o profess_v to_o contain_v but_o a_o humane_a dictamen_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v they_o who_o once_o forsake_v god_n church_n learn_v only_o and_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o this_o lesson_n evil_a man_n and_o seduce_v âs_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n 2_o âânoth_v 3._o v._o 32._o 42._o i_o will_v glad_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o you_o can_v say_v n._n 32._o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v for_o who_o ever_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n judgement_n be_v god_n command_n contrary_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o command_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n in_o say_v v._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o command_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n than_o when_o v._o 10._o he_o declare_v a_o command_n not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n 43._o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o your_o error_n that_o although_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n see_v we_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a when_o the_o writer_n thereof_o set_v down_o divine_a revelation_n or_o only_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n yea_o and_o as_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o counsel_v virginity_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v err_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o indeed_o he_o give_v any_o such_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n but_o that_o as_o in_o counsel_v so_o in_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n than_o in_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v end_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christanity_n maintain_v about_o the_o say_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n chap_n 4._o n._n 9_o pag_n 44._o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o write_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o themselves_o can_v discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o motion_n or_o spirit_n which_o one_o may_v easy_o deny_v if_o their_o universal_a infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o each_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o direction_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o use_v full_a for_o teach_v other_o thus_o you_o say_v p._n â41_n n._n 27_o a_o supernatural_a assurance_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o one_o self_n but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o n._n 25_o that_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divine_a revelation_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o once_o we_o deny_v their_o universal_a infallibility_n a_o four_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o and_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n than_o you_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o your_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n though_o this_o for_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o matematicall_a 44._o if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o scripture_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o be_v far_o less_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o see_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n have_v a_o more_o full_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n atheist_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n whereas_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o unknowen_a or_o impugn_a or_o not_o much_o regard_v by_o all_o except_o christian_n and_o by_o some_o also_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n time_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v once_o lose_v as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v hide_v and_o christian_n have_v not_o those_o commodity_n to_o transcribe_v faithful_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o pagan_n have_v for_o publish_v their_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o divers_a reading_n in_o cicero_n virgil_n and_o other_o profane_a book_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o many_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o edition_n to_o what_o uncertainty_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v if_o we_o proceed_v only_o by_o humane_a moral_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o live_a visible_a guide_n the_o church_n so_o direct_v by_o
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v âpon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâe_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
and_o fancyfull_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 66._o have_v thus_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o objection_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_v infallible_a judg._n 67._o four_o then_o i_o resume_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 67._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o afterwards_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o &c_n &c_n 68_o to_o this_o argument_n pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristell_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cite_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n isid_n pelus_n and_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 1.1_o 69._o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n since_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o concurrence_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v help_v one_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o govern_v teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o make_v good_a that_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n side_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v which_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o tradition_n can_v serve_v to_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o no_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n be_v write_v will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n beside_o hear_v to_o beget_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o tradition_n since_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o without_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o all_o your_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o this_o york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n &c_n &c_n a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n &c_n &c_n by_o this_o mean_n one_o may_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n manichee_n valentinian_o cerdonist_n marcionist_n and_o the_o new_a libertine_n reject_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v as_o likewise_o the_o swenckfeldian_o reject_v the_o wtitten_a word_n as_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v content_v themselves_o with_o internal_a spirit_n and_o may_v with_o you_o allege_v that_o man_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 15â_n n._n 38._o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o attain_v divine_a faith_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o yourself_o therefore_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o slight_v instance_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n be_v either_o york_n or_o bristol_n or_o that_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v either_o a_o horse_n or_o aman_n be_v not_o these_o consequence_n very_o good_a but_o york_n be_v not_o therefore_o bristol_n be_v but_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n it_o clear_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o your_o example_n prove_v against_o none_o but_o yourself_o 70._o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v except_o in_o case_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o afford_v we_o his_o particular_a grace_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o condition_n by_o he_o prescribe_v be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o under_o condition_n of_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o consideration_n only_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a enthusiasm_n private_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a pleasure_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o or_o some_o other_o few_o article_n he_o will_v have_v afford_v his_o sufficient_a supernatural_a grace_n to_o believe_v those_o point_n as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o attain_v salvation_n by_o believe_v those_o point_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o will_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v many_o other_o point_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o teach_v pag_n 133._o n._n 13._o where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a article_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 6.11_o may_v be_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o of_o who_o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o bell_n evein_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o because_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n except_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o require_v which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n or_o to_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n as_o potter_n speak_v so_o neither_o can_v her_o communion_n be_v forsake_v for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a see_v the_o doctor_n say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n 8._o another_o argument_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 25._o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 75._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o here_o he_o express_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o that_o potter_n affirm_v absolute_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o luther_n do_v forsake_v all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o that_o indeed_o all_o ortodox_n church_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n 9_o another_o evasion_n potter_n pag_n 76._o bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 10._o this_o shift_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v schismatik_n in_o for_o sake_z a_o church_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o want_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o yet_o profess_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o rebellion_n to_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o dr._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v pag._n 20._o that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v damnable_a and_o pag_n 75._o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o pag_n 79._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficultye_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n as_o he_o affirm_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o formal_a heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o schismatic_o as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o who_o he_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatik_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v she_o but_o not_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n 11._o a_o three_o devise_v potter_n have_v to_o clear_a protestant_n from_o schism_n say_v pag_n 75._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o say_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 29._o be_v a_o subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n which_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o communion_n against_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a divine_n you_o pag_n 255._o n._n 9_o cite_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o say_v you_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvavalued_a difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n multual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 104._o answer_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o the_o difference_n between_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n even_o when_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a and_o division_n from_o it_o by_o schism_n but_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o invalide_a the_o party_n censure_v remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o common_a suffrage_n be_v real_o in_o her_o communion_n though_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o action_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v but_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o charity_n separation_n by_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a only_a in_o causa_fw-la in_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v division_n by_o schism_n be_v voluntary_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o very_a division_n itself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o saying_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o continue_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a separation_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o whereby_o one_o say_v or_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n if_o afterward_o no_o effect_n follow_v upon_o such_o threat_n or_o word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v say_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la facta_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la but_o if_o real_o one_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o for_o prevent_v further_o inconvenience_n or_o a_o schism_n among_o faithful_a people_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n must_v interpose_v his_o authority_n give_v sentence_n and_o command_v the_o err_a party_n to_o submit_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o pastor_n he_o stubborn_o disobeye_n and_o so_o become_v a_o formal_a schismatic_n for_o which_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a put_v case_n twoe_o particular_a diocese_n or_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o those_o twoe_o be_v neither_o member_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o agree_v in_o external_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o one_o part_n of_o a_o community_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o part_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n and_o to_o participate_v in_o external_a lommunion_n of_o the_o same_o do_v go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n except_o to_o prove_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n in_o god_n church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o command_v union_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n what_o true_a schism_n be_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierom_n lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la 105._o object_n 9_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n you_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 106._o answer_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n you_o want_v better_a matter_n who_o object_n such_o trifle_n first_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v charity_n maintain_v to_o have_v say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v pag_n 339._o n._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o you_o must_v absolve_v charity_n maintain_v from_o your_o own_o accusation_n or_o else_o condemn_v yourself_o and_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n for_o if_o every_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n every_o heretic_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o second_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o only_a allege_v s._n thomas_n 22._o quest_n 39_o ar._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o cite_v that_o saint_n aright_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o do_v for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n under_o my_o eye_n at_o this_o present_a and_o find_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a neither_o be_v your_o objection_n of_o any_o force_n against_o s._n thomas_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o profess_v exterior_o such_o his_o error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o that_o person_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n beside_o excommunication_n inflict_v upon_o every_o heretic_n divide_v he_o from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a new_a title_n if_o you_o suppose_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v mere_o internal_a as_o it_o be_v incomplet_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v so_o also_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr it_o exclude_v he_o from_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v it_o deprive_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o approach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la he_o may_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v as_o a_o thief_n make_v use_n of_o steal_a good_n and_o so_o still_o there_o run_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n complete_o or_o incomplete_o perfect_o or_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n 107._o object_n 10._o pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a ãâã_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o ââer-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
but_o not_o fundamental_a be_v but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n see_v whatsoever_o error_n be_v damnable_a be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a be_v damnable_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o charity_n maânâayned_v declare_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o pag_n 79._o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n to_o make_v any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believeâ_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o he_o not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a âârtâcle_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o dâ_n believe_v or_o not_o to_o belââue_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o pious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o ââine_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o you_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o culpable_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n with_o this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o all_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n opposite_a to_o a_o truth_n which_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o you_o speak_v become_v fundamental_a the_o same_o you_o deliver_v pa_n 197._o n._n 14._o where_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o deny_v flat_o as_o alth_v destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a why_o then_o do_v you_o distinguish_v between_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n morover_n if_o every_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n to_o be_v which_o disbelieve_v any_o sufficient_o propose_v divine_a truth_n be_v fundamental_a every_o damnable_a error_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v exist_v together_o with_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v err_v culpable_o even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o remain_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o must_v pretend_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o such_o point_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n destructive_a thereof_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o both_o namely_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o some_o prime_n material_a object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o such_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v so_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o fundamental_a error_n or_o error_n direct_o and_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a of_o itself_o which_o every_o body_n see_v do_v not_o happen_v in_o all_o error_n otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n distinguish_v between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a if_o all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o against_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v or_o not_o right_o apply_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n nor_o between_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n thereof_o the_o negative_a precept_n arise_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n it_o be_v universal_o and_o intrinsecè_fw-la unlawful_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v command_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o this_o erroneous_a mistake_n yovunadvised_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 197._o n._n 14._o for_o say_v part_n 1._o chap._n 3_o n._n 2._o that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v against_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o ch_z ma._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o material_a object_n and_o not_o of_o the_o formal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v evident_o true_a for_o âs_v all_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a truth_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o error_n be_v fundamental_a error_n but_o say_v you_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o example_n of_o that_o of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v judge_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o you_o err_v by_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o consider_v that_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o truth_n all_o shall_v be_v fundamental_a or_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v fundamental_a but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a object_n according_o as_o some_o be_v more_o important_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v than_o other_o if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o it_o must_v be_v fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o those_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n not_o those_o which_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v such_o now_o the_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a be_v this_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o true_a which_o certain_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o contrary_o error_n oppose_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o if_o every_o error_n be_v equal_o opposite_a to_o a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o itself_o 171._o you_o desire_v charity_n maintain_v to_o reconcile_v his_o doctrine_n that_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o point_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a with_o his_o other_o say_n part_n 1._o chap_n 4._o n._n 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elswere_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n herome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n advers._fw-la rufman_n apolog_n 2._o whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o he_o call_v russinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explain_v himselse_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o covell_n answ_n to_o bourge_v pag_n 87._o and_o bankcroft_n confer_v before_o his_o majesty_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o charit_n maint_n which_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v and_o while_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n you_o send_v man_n to_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o s._n hierome_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n where_o he_o say_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v they_o both_o though_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o add_v paulinum_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v particular_a opinyon_n do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v 22._o you_o say_v n._n 92._o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n accordig_v to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtuâ_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 23._o answer_n it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o presume_v that_o your_o word_n must_v be_v take_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o least_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o difficultye_n which_o either_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o cite_v those_o different_a and_o repugnant_a text_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o malachi_n yet_o the_o reader_n at_o aventure_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n de_n missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o malach_n 1.11_o where_o they_o learned_o prove_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o solid_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n compare_v with_o the_o epââââe_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v so_o declare_v your_o objection_n that_o i_o may_v have_v apply_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a answer_n thereto_o now_o i_o can_v only_o conjecture_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o peruse_v what_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la write_v upon_o heb_fw-mi 11.21_o where_o he_o learned_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o the_o 47._o chap_n v._n 31._o of_o genesis_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o douai_n translation_n upon_o gen_n 47.31_o who_o declare_v this_o very_a well_o and_o the_o former_a she_o wes_z that_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o clear_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v see_v the_o full_a answer_n which_o ch_z ma_n give_v to_o that_o objection_n make_v also_o by_o potter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o can_v not_o indeed_o confute_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v therein_o part_n 2._o chap_n 6._o n._n 3._o 24._o your_o n._n 93.94.95.96.67_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o point_n you_o say_v n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 25._o answer_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v still_o confound_v effectual_o and_o irresistible_o whereof_o i_o speak_v enough_o heretofore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n effectual_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o you_o specify_v n._n 96._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o end_v they_o irresislible_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a as_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o these_o word_n of_o you_o to_o ch_z mat_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o prefess_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o contradict_v yourself_o or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 26._o the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 97._o to_o the_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n n._n 18._o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churââ_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beââere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manââhaââs_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteââation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o âelieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâeve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
you_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o such_o toy_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 19_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a consequence_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 19_o which_o you_o impugn_v undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o which_o follow_v evident_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n must_v be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o charity_n maintain_v to_o prove_v a_o pertinent_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v profane_o apply_v by_o you_o as_o if_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v object_n so_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v neither_o command_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o then_o be_v mortua_fw-la but_o not_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a but_o not_o deadly_a 32._o your_o n._n 104._o till_o the_o n._n 106._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a you_o suppose_v n._n 108._o and_o n._n 113._o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o you_o speak_v n._n 108._o both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o every_o age_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o so_o many_o conspicuous_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n appear_v with_o so_o many_o mark_v of_o error_n that_o no_o man_n who_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v choose_v but_o clear_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o behold_v a_o way_n so_o clear_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o evident_a for_o us._n but_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o will_v you_o enable_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o church_n even_o till_o you_o arrive_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n n._n 108._o this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a you_o say_v also_o how_o shall_v he_o a_o unlearned_a man_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o one_o can_v examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n except_o by_o the_o monument_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v do_v because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n despair_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v persaltum_fw-la immediate_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o writing_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v to_o overcome_v these_o difficultye_n except_o a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n can_v err_v and_o that_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o uncertaintye_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 32._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 110._o till_o the_o 122._o inclusiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o authority_n when_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o have_v once_o show_v we_o some_o infallible_a guide_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v different_a particular_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o understanding_n guide_v by_o one_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n for_o want_v whereof_o protestant_n remain_v irreconciliable_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o different_a understanding_n and_o will_v yea_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n reason_n then_o may_v dispose_v or_o manuduct_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n at_o which_o reason_n do_v point_n and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v submit_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n which_o even_o dr_n potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v habit_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v allege_v scripture_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v n._n 116._o for_o try_v of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o but_o in_o this_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n 33._o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v n._n 29._o what_o good_a state_n man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n and_o n._n 22._o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o utter_v his_o thought_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o conceive_v belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 122._o that_o man_n only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o true_a but_o their selfe_o interpretation_n may_v indeed_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a person_n and_o communitye_n if_o their_o thought_n chance_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o object_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o mischief_n 34._o howsoever_o n._n 118._o
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
live_a guide_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o those_o who_o either_o have_v not_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nay_o man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n except_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a before_o any_o scripture_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o your_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o contrary_o if_o we_o have_v and_o believe_v scripture_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v a_o infallible_a church_n independent_o of_o that_o supposition_n and_o upon_o which_o that_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_a scripture_n must_v depend_v 57_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v yet_o vex_v you_o and_o therefore_o n._n 146._o 147._o 148._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v 58._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n they_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o accidental_o she_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o heretic_n against_o who_o the_o father_n write_v will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a point_n and_o how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o protestant_n impugn_v such_o a_o answer_n suppose_v once_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o luther_n appear_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o how_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o church_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a preach_v in_o this_o manner_n heretofore_o i_o retort_v against_o you_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n that_o see_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o your_o word_n here_o add_v a_o particular_a strength_n to_o my_o retortion_n while_o you_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v for_o those_o heretic_n may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o impugn_a be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o the_o assurance_n take_v from_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o beside_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o protestant_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n may_v have_v say_v all_o church_n be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a just_a as_o protestant_n answer_v we_o when_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a or_o accidental_a agreement_n but_o the_o constant_a ground_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o what_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o for_o any_o imaginable_a time_n than_o that_o all_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n see_v you_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o fundamental_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o at_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n the_o definition_n do_v agree_v or_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o definitum_fw-la as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o you_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o truth_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la sincere_a for_o fundamental_a point_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n and_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 164._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o depositum_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 148._o be_v of_o no_o force_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o then_o further_o see_v indeed_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o even_o now_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossiblle_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v that_o she_o fail_v not_o to_o propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o here_o again_o how_o can_v you_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
with_o in_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o mild_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v with_o those_o other_o who_o by_o teach_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o those_o mild_a protestant_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o your_o frequent_a change_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v against_o ch_z ma._n your_o last_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_n esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authoritye_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a show_v what_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o diffident_a you_o be_v of_o your_o cause_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v prevail_v and_o how_o unjust_o you_o proceed_v in_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o who_o you_o make_v so_o small_a and_o so_o ill_a account_n as_o to_o say_v the_o urge_v of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o controversy_n endless_a 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 45._o i_o must_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o withal_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v a_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n may_v be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la of_o that_o college_n from_o all_o other_o community_n than_o the_o example_n make_v against_o you_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v that_o fashion_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n 14._o upon_o this_o error_n that_o external_a communion_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n liturgy_n sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 47._o neither_o be_v c._n ma._n deceive_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o do_v forsake_v one_o another_o moral_o and_o local_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o c._n ma._n use_v any_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forfake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o for_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o instance_n against_o yourself_o if_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v one_o self_n so_o union_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o ch._n ma._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o and_o not_o be_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v you_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a physical_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v physical_o himself_o thus_o your_o n._n 48._o be_v answer_v and_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v here_o again_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n so_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v well_o add_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o you_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o tertullian_n adver_o valent_fw-la cap_n 12._o ovid_n metamorphoseis_fw-mi svas_fw-la delevisset_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la majorem_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v more_o strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o unreasonable_a than_o all_o the_o metamorphosy_n in_o ovid._n 15._o your_o n._n 49.50.51.52.53.54.55.56_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v particular_o confute_v only_o to_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 50._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o indeed_o their_o division_n be_v culpable_a and_o schismatical_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o innocent_a part_n only_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o if_o both_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n and_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v to_o be_v divide_v schismatical_o from_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v necessary_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v as_o for_o your_o n._n 55._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o ch._n ma._n make_v n._n 17._o pag_n 172._o of_o which_o you_o speak_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o believe_v every_o body_n will_v see_v it_o if_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o not_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v by_o you_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n corrupt_v be_v the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o not_o forsake_v but_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n 16._o to_o your_o n._n 56_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n so_o to_o impugn_v they_o more_o free_o his_o word_n be_v when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_n church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o
to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o and_o when_o or_o where_o do_v all_o church_n united_o and_o joint_o offer_v up_o this_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o cornelius_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v n._n 91._o that_o goulartius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cornelius_n and_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o affirm_v heresy_n to_o spring_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n s._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_a chronicler_n cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o lin_v 59_o say_v passim_fw-la dicit_fw-la cyprianus_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ur_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o c._n ma._n and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o lib_n 4._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist_n 55._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o head_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o heretofore_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la and_o even_o dr._n covell_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n say_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la you_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n answer_v if_o those_o word_n condemn_v luther_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ch_z ma_n affirm_v and_o you_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o evident_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n 33._o in_o your_o n._n 99.100_o you_o labour_v to_o elude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n optatus_n allege_v by_o c._n ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 36._o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o optatus_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o whosoever_o read_v optatus_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o say_v have_v quinque_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la or_o dote_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o chair_n on_o which_o chair_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v s._n peter_n first_o sit_v who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o sea_n not_o as_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o mean_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o opposition_n to_o that_o chair_n which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o may_v well_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o single_a or_o particular_a or_o individual_a chair_n but_o indeed_o singular_a by_o reason_n of_o singular_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n parmenian_n contra_fw-la quas_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la clave_n salutares_fw-la accepisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincenteas_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la vobis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n vestris_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la &_o audacijs_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la militatis_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o insist_v upon_o these_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o do_v he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o the_o donatist_n oppose_v be_v âin_v ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la but_o why_o do_v i_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n your_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o lin_v 17._o allege_v optatus_n call_v peter_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatur_fw-la and_o indeed_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o also_o lib_n 7._o he_o call_v s._n peter_n caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a pag_n 248._o charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n praeferri_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v when_o optatus_n style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n word_n kephale_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signisy_n a_o stone_n but_o what_o import_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v he_o head_n see_v he_o call_v he_o so_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stone_n rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o a_o material_a building_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v homo_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n inversa_fw-la the_o root_n be_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n after_o he_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o centurist_n cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 85._o say_v that_o origines_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth_n dicit_fw-la petrus_n per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la meruit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o hom_o 17_o in_o lucam_n petrum_fw-la vocat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v both_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o prince_n chief_a or_o head_n 34._o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o impugn_v by_o reason_n which_o you_o expressie_a only_o call_v probability_n a_o matter_n deliver_v clear_o in_o scripture_n testify_v by_o antiquity_n embrace_v by_o nation_n and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o great_a plea_n of_o possession_n peaceful_a and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n against_o all_o which_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v mere_a topical_a socinian_n conjecture_n you_o say_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n
do_v not_o absolute_o excuse_v but_o say_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o error_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n none_o but_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v know_v qualiter_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errore_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n as_o potter_n cite_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o word_n if_o one_o take_v in_o rigour_n suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o their_o ignorance_n may_v lessen_v their_o punishment_n your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o artans_fw-la formal_a heretic_n which_o word_n you_o put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n though_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a that_o at_o least_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o arian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o thus_o you_o not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o your_o gall._n for_o ch_n ma_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v salvian_o mind_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o opinion_n how_o far_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v some_o particular_a person_n which_o he_o do_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o n._n 3._o and_o 5._o and_o part_v 2._o pag_n 102._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n where_o you_o will_v find_v but_o very_o cold_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n 11._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o against_o potter_n then_o against_o ch_z ma_n who_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o part_n and_o place_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o major_a proposition_n he_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o luther_n reformation_n or_o church_n if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o that_o place_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n a_o less_o compass_n than_o africa_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n this_o deduction_n to_o i_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a suppose_v the_o express_a grant_n of_o dr._n potter_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o a_o unsyllogisticall_a syllogism_n and_o say_v it_o be_v even_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o âânnot_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a but_o good_a sir_n how_o then_o do_v you_o defend_v your_o client_n the_o doctor_n from_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n as_o potter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o also_o from_o your_o other_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v please_v then_o to_o do_v your_o doctor_n the_o favour_n to_o reflect_v that_o consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n to_o say_v that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v reduce_v not_o only_o to_o that_o compass_n which_o contain_v luther_n body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o and_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v in_o true_a divinity_n to_o a_o no-church_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o chief_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o whole_o perish_v be_v a_o vast_a heresy_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v bring_v some_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n to_o renounce_v christian_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o divers_a church_n and_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o first_o sermon_n therefore_o their_o first_o preach_v be_v heresy_n and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o impious_a against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o she_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v she_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a as_o ch._n ma._n show_v n._n 17._o pag._n 242._o of_o which_o number_n you_o take_v notice_n for_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o yourself_o also_o affirm_v pag_n 300._o n._n 99_o in_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o fain_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o under_o pretence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n though_o indeed_o that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o to_o communicate_v be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 3._o witness_v a_o pretend_a church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v epist_n 163._o here_o do_v he_o first_o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 17._o whereof_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n as_o indeed_o destructive_a of_o your_o argument_n as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o christian_n etc._n etc._n every_o christian_a and_o in_o
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
of_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o voluntary_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v except_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a else_o where_o never_o be_v there_o writer_n so_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o your_o n._n 41._o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o church_n want_v they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o if_o speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n that_o though_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 37._o you_o will_v draw_v i_o in_o your_o n._n 42._o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unreasonable_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o christianity_n and_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o in_o despise_v s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ch_z ma_n n._n 24._o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastorib_n cap._n 8._o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o âarth_n but_o that_o faithful_a people_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n '_o an_z other_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o other_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n to_o this_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v add_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n they_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o not_o compare_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n say_v ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la uinc_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la arena_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la oram_fw-la maris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o stellis_fw-la coeli_fw-la pauciores_fw-la firmiores_fw-la clarioresque_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_fw-la arena_fw-la autem_fw-la maritimi_fw-la litoris_fw-la magna_fw-la multitudo_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la atque_fw-la carnalium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o s_n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o you_o say_v but_o of_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a catholic_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 38._o your_o n._n 43.44_o contain_n nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n he_o strike_v into_o a_o other_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o answer_n ch_n ma_n have_v prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n if_o every_o heresy_n have_v also_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v ch._n ma._n without_o prevarication_n forbear_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v protestant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n that_o be_v both_o for_o a_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n cause_v by_o that_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o beside_o yourself_o will_v conceyve_v that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o digress_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v it_o do_v but_o never_o dream_v that_o every_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a belief_n though_o only_o humane_a of_o all_o other_o article_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n as_o he_o believe_v those_o intelligence_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n turn_v against_o yourself_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v disjoin_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n declare_v before_o he_o can_v by_o degree_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o your_o n._n 45.46_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o overlash_v exorbitant_o when_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o imprety_a your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o why_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o cause_n ch_z ma_n say_v every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n &c_n &c_n this_o supposition_n not_o affirmation_n be_v premise_v that_o protestant_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v for_o interpret_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o importantmatter_n of_o faith_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v not_o certain_a nor_o effectual_a see_v they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n attain_v not_o that_o end_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o they_o be_v prescribe_v from_o whence_o will_v follow_v this_o principal_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v that_o end_n must_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o impiety_n or_o sophistry_n be_v there_o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o supposition_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 40._o answer_v if_o every_o protestant_a be_v
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
protestant_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n or_o title_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n how_o you_o can_v induce_v yourself_o to_o say_v so_o absolute_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o that_o n._n 12._o see_v if_o they_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o come_v to_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forsake_v by_o their_o brethren_n these_o forsaker_n in_o that_o respect_n come_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o those_o other_o protestant_n beside_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o a_o other_o no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a will_v not_o speedy_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o all_o of_o they_o depart_v whatsoever_o you_o may_v speculate_v or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n that_o catholic_n differ_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perdetermination_n or_o absolute_a election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o hold_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o freewill_n which_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o ch._n ma._n speak_v deny_v and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n not_o against_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v and_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o may_v see_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o as_o even_o yourself_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n 4._o to_o your_o n._n 5._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v vanity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o thing_n much_o more_o in_o charity_n see_v all_o divine_n treat_v of_o charity_n propose_v this_o question_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 1._o ask_v express_o utrum_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n cant_n 1._o which_o ch_z ma_n allege_v ordinavit_fw-la in_o i_o charitatem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a confidence_n say_v it_o if_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la from_o this_o place_n prove_v literal_o and_o learned_o that_o in_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v 5._o 2._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o a_o other_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n then_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o answer_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o ch_z ma_n fantastical_a it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v assign_n and_o all_o his_o commentator_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a you_o yourself_o give_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v instant_o your_o error_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o a_o double_a order_n in_o charity_n physical_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o physical_a order_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o all_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o moral_a order_n or_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o your_o objection_n appear_v very_o vain_a and_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n participate_v of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o a_o other_o you_o forget_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n not_o of_o hope_n which_o respect_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o reason_n you_o pass_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o a_o other_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o last_o reason_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o else_o you_o say_v the_o same_o which_o ch_z ma_n say_v and_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o fantastical_a reason_n for_o god_n love_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n though_o indeed_o not_o distinct_a from_o this_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v different_a or_o as_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o perfection_n which_o though_o you_o call_v fantastical_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o own_o first_o reason_n and_o with_o this_o last_o and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o you_o call_v fantastical_a to_o these_o absurdity_n your_o pride_n bring_v you_o 7._o 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o conceal_v the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o for_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o this_o true_a be_v not_o the_o contrary_a plain_a blasphemy_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v he_o have_v it_o 9_o answer_v ch_n ma_n speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o to_o show_v the_o ardent_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o deep_a complacence_n they_o take_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n which_o they_o know_v he_o enjoy_v declare_v their_o affection_n by_o wish_v they_o to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n can_v say_v to_o his_o emperor_n etiam_fw-la praesens_fw-la desideraris_fw-la desire_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v eccl._n 24.29_o qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la esurient_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la bibunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la sitient_fw-la s._n
thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 33._o art_n 2._o propose_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la delectatio_fw-la causet_fw-la svi_fw-la sitim_fw-la vel_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mark_v how_o he_o declare_v thirst_n to_o signify_v a_o desire_n and_o in_o corp_n answer_v si_fw-la per_fw-la sitim_fw-la vel_fw-la desiderium_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la sola_fw-la intensio_fw-la affectus_fw-la tollens_fw-la fastidium_fw-la sic_fw-la delectationes_fw-la spirituales_fw-la maxim_n faciunt_fw-la sitim_fw-la vel_fw-la desiderium_fw-la suiipsarum_fw-la and_o add_v cum_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la behold_v a_o desire_n of-thing_n present_a and_o possess_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o eccles._n 24._o qui_fw-la bibunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la sitient_fw-la and_o prove_v it_o quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la perfect_v deum_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la &_o delectantur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1._o pet._n 1._o quòd_fw-la desiderant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la conspicere_fw-la upon_o which_o word_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v devoute_o angeli_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la desiderant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la desideranter_fw-la &_o cupidè_fw-la prospiciunt_fw-la desiderando_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o satiando_fw-la desiderant_fw-la and_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n these_o elegant_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 18._o moral_n c._n 28._o deum_fw-la angeli_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o videre_fw-la desiderant_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la intueri_fw-la &_o intuentur_fw-la ne_fw-fr autem_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la desiderant_fw-la et_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v quia_fw-la desiderium_fw-la satietas_fw-la comitatur_fw-la &_o satiantur_fw-la sine_fw-la fastidio_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la satietas_fw-la ex_fw-la desiderio_fw-la semper_fw-la accenditur_fw-la and_o these_o other_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n contemplatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la ita_fw-la angelos_n beatificat_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la semper_fw-la visa_fw-la gloria_fw-la satientur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la ejus_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la novam_fw-la insatiabiliter_fw-la esuriant_fw-la 10._o 2._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o say_v this_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v s._n paul_n who_o for_o his_o brethren_n desire_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o you_o in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o say_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forgo_v and_o part_v with_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n to_o procure_v the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o other_o 11._o answer_n i_o must_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o can_v have_v in_o confute_v you_o be_v to_o conjecture_v what_o you_o will_v have_v or_o how_o to_o reconcile_v your_o contradiction_n ch_z ma_n say_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o before_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o this_o evident_o true_a have_v not_o god_n commit_v to_o every_o man_n the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o damn_v it_o for_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 5._o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v because_o god_n command_v we_o so_o do_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v or_o forfeit_v his_o salvation_n except_o by_o sin_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o this_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a i_o have_v prove_v above_o this_o last_o part_n of_o your_o say_n to_o be_v false_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v if_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o any_o case_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o yourself_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n a_o fortiori_fw-la you_o make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o do_v as_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v impugn_v clear_a truth_n or_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n as_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o do_v hearty_o effectual_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v wish_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o must_v imply_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v effectual_o desire_v to_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n without_o the_o commit_v whereof_o he_o know_v very_o well_o he_o can_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o effectual_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n divers_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o apply_v by_o you_o and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a though_o here_o you_o say_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yet_o pag_n 219._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o error_n may_v be_v compose_v i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v confute_v your_o evasion_n of_o the_o text_n matth_n 16._o v._o 26._o see_v one_o can_v loose_v his_o soul_n except_v by_o deadly_a sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v express_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o cross_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v cut_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n nor_o that_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o best_a indeed_o your_o boldness_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v intolerable_a i_o will_v end_v this_o number_n with_o observe_v first_o your_o little_a fervour_n and_o constancy_n in_o your_o own_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v in_o your_o next_o n._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o after_o so_o many_o change_n and_o even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o your_o book_n you_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o leave_v protestancy_n what_o account_n ought_v other_o to_o make_v of_o your_o book_n since_o yourself_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o abjure_v it_o second_o i_o must_v observe_v your_o charity_n towards_o we_o catholic_n of_o who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 6._o you_o say_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o to_o shoot_v a_o gulf_n which_o though_o some_o good_a ignorant_a soul_n may_v do_v and_o escape_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o miscarry_v
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translatour_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallyble_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 28._o answer_n take_v away_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o great_a and_o irremediable_a disagreement_n and_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a figurative_a moral_a &c_n &c_n sense_n which_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o what_o enour_n the_o church_n make_v âher_a decree_n as_o all_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o who_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o thereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a part_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v the_o church_n can_v declare_v herself_o which_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v and_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o conceyve_v so_o obscure_o as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n false_o believe_v yet_o all_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o clear_v by_o some_o further_a declaration_n as_o for_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v it_o be_v latin_a a_o language_n know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o to_o many_o also_o who_o we_o need_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o larine_n will_v find_v so_o great_a uniformity_n among_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n that_o they_o can_v remain_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o translate_v either_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v find_v total_o to_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o they_o do_v mistake_v see_v innumerable_a person_n do_v perfect_o understand_v latin_a and_o beside_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o decree_n be_v frame_v and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o and_o what_o part_n they_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o define_v as_o true_a but_o for_o scripture_n see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o translation_n of_o protestant_n be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o great_a learning_n will_v occasion_v great_a multiplicity_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexitye_n unless_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o unlean_v have_v certainty_n sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 32._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n like_v to_o this_o of_o you_o to_o your_o say_n if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o every_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o text_n may_v have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o every_o particular_a chapter_n or_o text_n every_o reason_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o style_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o surpass_v humane_a wit_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n all_o which_o consideration_n make_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n both_o more_o difficult_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n or_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n have_v not_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o 29._o but_o you_o will_v prove_v pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 30._o answer_n these_o very_a objection_n potter_n make_v and_o be_v answer_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n_o 31._o but_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o that_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v once_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v such_o untrue_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v enter_v by_o simony_n or_o want_v baptism_n or_o true_a ordination_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n always_o urgent_a as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n pass_v without_o any_o general_n council_n yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la any_o pope_n define_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v sure_o even_o by_o his_o do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v accept_v for_o true_a pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o say_v place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 31._o but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o in_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o we_o you_o have_v degrade_v or_o rather_o have_v deny_v your_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o whole_a pretend_a mock-hierarchy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ambitious_a to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o say_v pag_n 77._o n._n 67._o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o among_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a that_o among_o those_o many_o million_o which_o make_v up_o the_o râman_n hierarchy_n there_o be_v not_o twenty_o trââ_n if_o this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o trouble_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n if_o of_o many_o millyons_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o twenty_o true_a priest_n if_o we_o keep_v a_o proportion_n with_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o must_v not_o be_v among_o you_o one_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o your_o book_n fit_o approve_v express_o as_o